say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o
these_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o explain_v by_o show_v of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o metaphrase_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n bithynia_n peter_z by_o immediate_a call_n and_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a servant_n of_o god_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n multiply_v who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o foresee_v of_o god_n with_o special_a approbation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n separate_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o be_v glorify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o estate_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o his_o continual_a free_a favour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peace_n even_a tranquillity_n of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o comfortable_a and_o needful_a prosperity_n be_v establish_v upon_o you_o and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o you_o dead_a eternal_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o consolation_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o reason_n of_o singular_a rejoice_v and_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n when_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a mercy_n and_o set_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o whatsoever_o our_o trial_n &_o affliction_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o effectual_a &_o assure_a hope_n of_o full_a happiness_n the_o pledge_n and_o undoubted_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v evident_o that_o all_o be_v discharge_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n you_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o son_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o fault_n nor_o defect_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o decay_v in_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o possession_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n will_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a garrison_n about_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o well_o preserve_v we_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o glorious_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n shall_v come_v tentation_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o can_v take_v that_o comfort_n in_o these_o argument_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o many_o tentation_n inward_a and_o outward_a with_o which_o you_o be_v daily_o dishearten_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o your_o cross_n you_o may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o beside_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o cross_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n they_o be_v but_o short_a trial_n nor_o be_v you_o bind_v always_o to_o be_v pensive_a for_o your_o cross_n but_o only_o when_o need_n require_v namely_o when_o you_o need_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o some_o corruption_n that_o get_v too_o much_o head_n in_o you_o or_o for_o other_o profitable_a end_n christ._n and_o last_o you_o lose_v nothing_o by_o your_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n for_o your_o say_v which_o iâ—_n a_o thing_n more_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n one_o day_n be_v hereby_o try_v and_o what_o though_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v somewhat_o hot_a yet_o remember_v what_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_v you_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n commend_v you_o and_o glorify_v you_o before_o all_o the_o world_n glory_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o former_a consolation_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o or_o no_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o infallible_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v your_o unfeigned_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v your_o continual_a â—aith_n rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o wonderful_a matchless_a and_o unutterable_a and_o celestial_a joy_n that_o at_o sometime_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o believe_v confident_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o give_v such_o a_o end_n to_o your_o course_n as_o that_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a consolation_n think_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o soretell_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n about_o it_o inquire_v diligent_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v follow_v study_v to_o find_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o mean_v when_o it_o make_v they_o foretell_v both_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o withal_o that_o after_o his_o suffer_v there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a time_n for_o the_o church_n into_o now_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n that_o they_o themselves_o must_v never_o see_v those_o glorious_a day_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o god_n servant_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n according_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o happiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o angel_n â—f_a heaven_n like_o the_o cherubin_n that_o stand_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n do_v with_o singular_a admiration_n stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o and_o search_v into_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n and_o as_o you_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v so_o have_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o exhort_v you_o and_o first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a to_o you_o all_o both_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n you_o shall_v labour_v after_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o restrain_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o lâ—ts_n of_o godliness_n which_o within_o from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v wont_n like_o long_a garment_n to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o race_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o yourselves_o and_o that_o right_a temper_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o hope_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o
either_o of_o old_a or_o by_o the_o persecution_n about_o stephen_n or_o at_o other_o time_n after_o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n other_o think_v they_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n heming_n and_o so_o they_o take_v stranger_n and_o proselyte_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o such_o peter_n preach_v act_n 2._o and_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o and_o they_o think_v he_o write_v to_o they_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v also_o for_o those_o elect_a gentile_n in_o those_o part_n ares_n because_o he_o say_v chap._n 2.10_o that_o these_o people_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o a_o people_n nor_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o use_v chap._n 2.12_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n stranger_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n from_o his_o natural_a friend_n and_o his_o native_a soil_n so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n so_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n the_o world_n account_v they_o as_o stranger_n and_o avoid_v they_o so_o david_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n 69.8_o 4._o some_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n by_o a_o wilful_a retire_n and_o discontentment_n for_o cross_n that_o befall_v they_o 4.12_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o troublesome_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v stranger_n god_n elect_v then_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n this_o point_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o these_o place_n doctrine_n gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 28.15_o psal._n 39.13_o heb._n 11._o 12_o 13._o &_o 13.14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o carriage_n both_o in_o ourselves_o use_v and_o towards_o other_o there_o be_v 12_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o metaphorical_a term_n stranger_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o much_o life_n by_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o or_o there_o be_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o stranger_n 1._o a_o stranger_n be_v unacquainted_a and_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o with_o his_o journey_n so_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v think_v chief_o on_o our_o journey_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o estrange_v from_o the_o world_n dissolve_v our_o sinful_a acquaintance_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 2._o a_o stranger_n use_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o lesser_a courtesy_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n ruth_n 2.10_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 15._o 3._o a_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o good_a company_n that_o will_v go_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o dearness_n entertain_v god_n servant_n into_o our_o inward_a and_o perpetual_a society_n these_o be_v they_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 4._o a_o stranger_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v his_o way_n fear_n to_o miss_v it_o seek_v best_a direction_n and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o take_v general_a direction_n yea_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o ask_v of_o any_o body_n even_o child_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o do_v but_o fear_v it_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o 〈…〉_z shall_v we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o yea_o go_v and_o weep_v we_o shall_v go_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o jer._n 51.4_o ezra_n 8.22_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a of_o guide_n and_o make_v ourselves_o also_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n that_o by_o conference_n and_o all_o good_a help_n from_o minister_n and_o godly_a people_n we_o may_v receive_v daily_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v and_o intolerable_a pride_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o that_o can_v give_v we_o counsel_n o_o the_o incredible_a stupidity_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o that_o can_v travail_v in_o a_o roadway_n that_o perhaps_o we_o have_v go_v before_o without_o every_o hour_n question_n yet_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o little_a or_o no_o direction_n 5._o a_o stranger_n look_v not_o for_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v honour_n and_o office_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o city_n he_o travel_v through_o his_o care_n be_v only_o for_o necessary_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v not_o we_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o dwelling_n here_o and_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46_o 5._o a_o stranger_n never_o plead_v any_o privilege_n in_o the_o place_n he_o come_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n they_o quit_v all_o claim_n and_o confess_v plain_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n as_o their_o portion_n and_o so_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o their_o hope_n heb._n 11.3_o 6._o a_o stranger_n can_v endure_v wrong_n he_o stay_v not_o his_o journey_n to_o turn_v again_o to_o every_o dâ—gge_n that_o baâ—kes_n at_o he_o nor_o to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o every_o indignity_n he_o let_v not_o his_o journey_n for_o every_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v reproach_n what_o stand_v we_o still_o at_o every_o slander_n why_o busy_a we_o our_o head_n for_o project_n of_o revenge_n or_o our_o heart_n with_o indignation_n at_o every_o currish_a caitiff_n or_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o will_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n when_o will_v we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n if_o we_o every_o day_n trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o indignity_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o strange_a world_n let_v the_o cur_n bark_n ride_v thou_o on_o and_o mind_n thy_o way_n what_o if_o thy_o cross_n fall_v like_a rain_n ride_v on_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shower_n it_o will_v be_v over_o 7._o a_o stranger_n or_o traveller_n so_o think_v of_o his_o travail_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o look_v for_o rest_n at_o night_n and_o so_o take_v his_o rest_n at_o night_n as_o he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v mind_v in_o prosperity_n to_o provide_v for_o adversity_n and_o in_o adversity_n to_o hope_v for_o prosperity_n again_o as_o assure_v that_o man_n abide_v in_o no_o certain_a stay_n here_o 8._o a_o stranger_n never_o measure_v his_o own_o worth_n by_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n but_o by_o what_o he_o shall_v possess_v when_o he_o come_v home_o 7._o so_o shall_v a_o christian_a do_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o his_o greatness_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o a_o stranger_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v home_o upon_o any_o opportunity_n and_o to_o get_v any_o friend_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o against_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o we_o then_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o send_v home_o to_o heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n
so_o israel_n be_v elect_a 4.37_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 5._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o sanctification_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v the_o fore-ordained_n from_o the_o mass_n of_o forlorn_a man_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n 15.19_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o effectual_a vocation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o office_n as_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 6.70_o election_n import_v a_o single_v of_o a_o man_n from_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v vilâ—_n and_o miserable_a and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v elect_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o condemn_a man_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n elect_v from_o the_o first_o death_n from_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o â—oâ—â—s_n from_o 〈◊〉_d â—igoâ—_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—he_a law_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n these_o elect_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o number_n 7.7_o wit_n wealth_n know_v nobility_n 2.5_o beauty_n personage_n 16.7_o nor_o by_o their_o presence_n pain_n or_o priority_n in_o god_n vineyard_n 20.16_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v both_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o by_o their_o life_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n bear_v by_o promise_n bear_v again_o they_o be_v then_o call_v and_o convert_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.30_o by_o their_o life_n they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n and_o their_o fruit_n remain_v john_n 15.16_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unrebukeable_a ephes._n 1.4_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n for_o holiness_n rom._n 8.29_o they_o abound_v in_o faith_n virtue_n godliness_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n brotherly_a love_n and_o kindness_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.10_o these_o elect_a man_n have_v admirable_a felicity_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v most_o dear_a acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1.5_o choose_v they_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 132.13_o his_o chief_a treasure_n psal._n 135.4_o his_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o &_o 26.18_o 2._o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.4_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o 5._o 4._o in_o adversity_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o countenance_n esa._n 41.8_o 9_o protection_n v_o 10._o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o wrong_n isaiah_n 41.11_o 12._o luke_n 18.8_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n zach._n 1.17.20.21_o 5._o the_o non-suting_a of_o all_o action_n and_o accusation_n in_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 8.35_o 6._o they_o be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v audience_n in_o all_o suit_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n john_n 15.15_o 16._o deut._n 4.7.37_o 7._o they_o be_v assure_v of_o preservation_n to_o the_o end_n mat._n 24._o 8._o they_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n â—_o thess._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o use_v hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n god_n do_v not_o drive_v in_o whole_a nation_n city_n town_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n may_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v strong_a meat_n and_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n a_o abyssus_n it_o shall_v also_o inflame_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v above_o all_o thing_n remember_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o choose_a 5_o and_o above_o all_o care_n to_o care_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o house_n money_z land_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o such_o as_o find_v by_o the_o sign_n their_o election_n shall_v abound_v in_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o etc._n etc._n further_o have_v god_n choâ—en_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v like_o god_n elect_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o unrebukablenesse_n of_o holy_a conversation_n not_o be_v discourage_v with_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 10.12_o to_o 18._o &_o 14.1_o &_o 26.26_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1.5_o &_o 2.10_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n final_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n elect_n but_o choose_v unto_o we_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o he_o choose_v they_o i_o say_v both_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o to_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o minister_n shall_v acknowledge_v there_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o great_a man_n in_o converse_v this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 66.4_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n what_o misery_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o such_o a_o vexation_n to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o scorn_v of_o great_a man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o woeful_a if_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o man_n i_o mean_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.7.10_o and_o thus_o of_o election_n this_o election_n be_v first_o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o foreknowledge_n prescience_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o praeordination_n so_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v render_v ordain_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n praecede_v in_o order_n the_o appointment_n to_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prescience_n they_o call_v in_o school_n absolute_a by_o which_o god_n from_o eternity_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o approbationis_fw-la so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o pet._n 3.17_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prescience_n they_o call_v special_a by_o which_o god_n not_o only_o know_v the_o elect_n as_o he_o know_v other_o thing_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o and_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o foreknowledge_n providence_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n providence_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_v do_v predestination_n only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n about_o reasonable_a creature_n quest._n if_o any_o ask_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n view_v thing_n or_o look_n upon_o they_o or_o know_v they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n thing_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o be_v by_o deny_v to_o god_n those_o way_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o note_v imperfection_n for_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n 1._o by_o sense_n as_o by_o hear_v see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n only_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o metaphor_n 2._o by_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o evident_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o god_n 3._o by_o faith_n for_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o relation_n or_o report_v of_o other_o beside_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a heb._n 11.1_o 4._o by_o art_n for_o
thou_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v thou_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a from_o sin_n violence_n satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o some_o read_v in_o we_o or_o in_o you_o to_o note_v that_o man_n must_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o there_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o this_o glory_n but_o i_o read_v it_o as_o before_o and_o so_o it_o plain_o note_n that_o none_o but_o convert_v christian_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o inheritance_n last_o this_o inheritance_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o meditate_v much_o even_o of_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n 1._o where_o heaven_n be_v 2._o wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o place_n first_o by_o heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o air_n as_o sometime_o the_o word_n signify_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a movable_a orb_n that_o be_v visible_a above_o our_o head_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o be_v god_n dwell_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n now_o be_v now_o where_o this_o place_n be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n nor_o can_v we_o learn_v where_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nine_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n for_o we_o can_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o move_v etc._n etc._n yet_o astronomer_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n have_v find_v it_o out_o certain_o to_o be_v but_o now_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o extend_v not_o to_o we_o by_o any_o effect_n or_o influence_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n scripture_n only_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o be_v above_o we_o for_o christ_n 4.8_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v 14.17_o where_o he_o now_o be_v it_o be_v call_v 57.15_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n family_n be_v call_v 21._o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n far_o above_o all_o those_o visible_a element_n and_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o that_o imagine_v heaven_n be_v every_o where_o where_o god_n be_v we_o may_v manifest_o conceive_v of_o their_o error_n for_o so_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o god_n be_v there_o also_o as_o the_o 139._o psalmist_n faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o our_o father_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v house_n together_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o this_o air_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o we_o in_o these_o visible_a region_n of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o these_o now_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n who_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o yet_o for_o help_v to_o thy_o meditation_n consider_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n the_o father_n house_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 2._o the_o shadow_n by_o which_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o revelation_n a_o search_n be_v make_v through_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v have_v gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o what_o can_v these_o serve_v to_o only_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o pave_v the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v not_o treasure_n enough_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o mansion_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o inward_a furniture_n or_o the_o glorious_a clothing_n or_o diet_n of_o the_o worthy_n that_o shall_v dwell_v there_o much_o less_o the_o divine_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n eternal_a of_o that_o excellent_a heaven_n 3._o consider_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o divine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o it_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o corruption_n alteration_n passion_n nor_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o whirl_v about_o as_o these_o heaven_n be_v for_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o world_n beside_o for_o quality_n it_o be_v most_o exceed_a light_n most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o fair_a a_o place_n wherein_o none_o evil_a need_v be_v find_v and_o none_o good_a can_v be_v want_v have_v upon_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o most_o divine_a splendour_n verse_n 5._o which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v already_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n hitherto_o of_o our_o glorification_n the_o three_o argument_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n which_o be_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o mean_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o god_n his_o power_n and_o second_o in_o we_o our_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v first_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n preparation_n and_o revelation_n it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v reveal_v second_o by_o the_o time_n in_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v first_o that_o such_o be_v our_o wretched_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n adversary_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n neither_o present_a grace_n will_v hold_v out_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n ever_o be_v enjoy_v second_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o and_o provide_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n do_v undertake_v also_o to_o preserve_v it_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n 〈…〉_z three_o that_o god_n child_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o get_v great_a experience_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v proper_o to_o keep_v as_o a_o town_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n with_o a_o garrison_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 11.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v aretas_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n in_o the_o 3.23_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o express_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o law_n he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n have_v transgress_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a garrison_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n will_v hold_v he_o so_o fast_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o get_v away_o now_o here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n true_o convert_v they_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o garrison_n wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v condition_n first_o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n they_o be_v neâ—er_n at_o such_o rest_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o discharge_v their_o garrison_n seldom_o or_o never_o but_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o war_n either_o outward_a with_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o with_o cross_n that_o daily_o assail_v they_o or_o else_o inward_a with_o temptation_n heaven_n proper_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o still_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o under_o either_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n never_o to_o account_v it_o strange_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n give_v we_o some_o little_a breathe_n not_o to_o grow_v secure_a
power_n can_v keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n natural_a life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o 12.15_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v neither_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n sustain_v by_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o abundance_n of_o mean_n three_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o first_o we_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v daily_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o god_n even_o acknowledge_v continual_o his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6.13_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v off_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n say_v 3.12_o not_o by_o our_o power_n be_v this_o man_n make_v whole_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v particular_o of_o god_n seek_v the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n as_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o 6.7_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n but_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o get_v a_o little_a faith_n but_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n till_o he_o 1.11_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o power_n 12.12_o even_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o power_n of_o conference_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o admonition_n instruction_n consolation_n or_o propound_v of_o our_o own_o doubt_n for_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 4._o four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v undaunted_a in_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v to_o adventure_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n we_o may_v say_v in_o any_o distress_n as_o paul_n do_v 1.2.8_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o god_n keep_v our_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o else_o be_v in_o danger_n 5._o five_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o strive_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o powerful_a preach_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o last_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n pain_n or_o 2.4_o grace_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o this_o serve_v for_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n trouble_n adversary_n temptation_n or_o what_o else_o may_v make_v they_o doubt_v their_o perseverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o his_o power_n 3.20_o which_o work_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o which_o no_o 3.9_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v shut_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o from_o our_o heart_n give_v praise_n unto_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o strong_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n the_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 5.24_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o nourishment_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v 6.35_o never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v cast_v out_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o one_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o flesh_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o 39_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whosoever_o 11.26_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o he_o that_o 10.9_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n 1.2_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o faith_n do_v for_o our_o preservation_n 2._o second_o how_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v ten_o thing_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o all_o which_o preservation_n and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o be_v great_o help_v and_o further_v in_o our_o preservation_n first_o it_o inflame_v in_o god_n a_o singular_a tenderness_n of_o care_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n 18.6_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o second_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o serpent_n quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o show_v we_o christ_n 6._o the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n of_o our_o recovery_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o precious_a nourishment_n keep_v to_o 1.16_o life_n everlasting_a 4._o as_o it_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 5._o as_o it_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v to_o extend_v that_o his_o intercession_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10.43_o 17.15.20_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n 6._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n to_o he_o give_v 10.45_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 7._o as_o it_o will_v excite_v and_o compel_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o suit_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o help_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o faith_n will_v make_v he_o speak_v both_o by_o confession_n and_o 18.19_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o inquiry_n and_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n to_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v 5.10_o faith_n open_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n within_o a_o
man_n that_o it_o make_v he_o break_v through_o at_o length_n all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 9_o as_o it_o procure_v strength_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o sink_v under_o cross_n or_o wrong_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1.27_o give_v â—â—_o also_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 10._o last_o as_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5.4_o that_o be_v it_o fortify_v a_o christian_a against_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n carnal_a friend_n hope_n fear_n danger_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o either_o by_o enticement_n or_o enforcement_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o this_o now_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o faith_n do_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v it_o first_o as_o in_o general_a it_o assure_v a_o christian_a of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o himself_o second_o as_o it_o renew_v upon_o every_o occasion_n a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o god_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n will_v for_o his_o promise_n and_o son_n sake_n keep_v and_o deliver_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o particular_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n only_o in_o these_o case_n extraordinary_a mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 8.13_o and_o 9.28_o mark_n 5.36_o and_o 11.23_o john_n 4.20_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o case_n ordinary_a a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v help_v and_o keep_v we_o will_v keep_v we_o indeed_o 2.5_o for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o be_v so_o persuade_v 9_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a all_o 9.23_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o for_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v that_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v have_v cause_v that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n to_o cease_v too_o three_o it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o set_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n a-work_o meditation_n i_o say_v as_o it_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o prayer_n as_o it_o beg_v performance_n in_o all_o humility_n warrant_v hope_n upon_o that_o general_a promise_n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o it_o must_v great_o be_v ponder_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o or_o persuasion_n can_v effect_v all_o this_o this_o i_o unfold_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o verbal_a faith_n i_o mean_v a_o bare_a affirm_v that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o discern_a that_o inward_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_v every_o where_o among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o take_v believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v but_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o force_a faith_n that_o will_v work_v this_o by_o a_o force_a faith_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o believe_v some_o truth_n not_o for_o love_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o object_n against_o it_o 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o so_o do_v many_o wicked_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o partial_a faith_n i_o be_o drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n that_o by_o they_o i_o may_v express_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o partial_a faith_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o as_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v moses_n 5.46_o but_o not_o christ_n the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o direction_n for_o life_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contrariwise_o some_o will_v believe_v christ_n but_o not_o moses_n they_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a but_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o threaten_n can_v be_v so_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a again_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o prosperity_n while_o they_o see_v mean_n 5._o but_o not_o in_o adversity_n when_o they_o want_v what_o they_o desire_v or_o when_o their_o confidence_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n or_o trouble_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o limit_v faith_n that_o will_v appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o jew_n will_v 6.30_o believe_v but_o then_o christ_n must_v work_v wonder_n at_o their_o appointment_n the_o pharisee_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o then_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v describe_v many_o can_v believe_v if_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n or_o at_o such_o time_n or_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o can_v name_v 22.67_o thomas_n will_v believe_v but_o then_o he_o must_v first_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o 27.42_o be_v otherwise_o with_o nathaniel_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o james_n 2._o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o work_n that_o will_v effect_v this_o nor_o will_v the_o 24._o temporary_a faith_n do_v it_o last_o the_o waver_a faith_n have_v but_o little_a force_n i_o mean_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o fancy_n and_o so_o many_o doubt_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o christian_n that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o fancy_n or_o temptation_n or_o doubt_n or_o impediment_n or_o affliction_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v in_o our_o way_n that_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n may_v seem_v to_o cross_v our_o desire_n we_o be_v present_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n or_o persuasion_n and_o usual_o be_v never_o settle_v but_o when_o nothing_o oppose_v we_o this_o kind_n of_o waver_v and_o weakness_n be_v wonderful_o scourge_v with_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n or_o at_o best_o it_o give_v but_o dishonourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o though_o perhaps_o great_a mercy_n be_v great_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o go_v and_o every_o trifle_a cross_n turn_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o contentment_n and_o so_o out_o of_o persuasion_n too_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v 7._o these_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o persuasion_n that_o be_v thus_o mighty_a through_o god_n power_n to_o keep_v we_o be_v a_o persuasion_n 10.14_o original_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n prepare_v 21.31_o by_o repentance_n witness_v 5.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v 16.16_o by_o the_o sacrament_n renew_v 24_o by_o prayer_n attend_v 13.7_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n encourage_v by_o 4._o experience_n within_o ourselves_o 1.16_o or_o other_o and_o continue_v by_o 8.32_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o faith_n and_o for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o man_n may_v see_v what_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v use_v and_o the_o need_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o and_o willing_o sit_v down_o in_o unbelief_n but_o even_o the_o condemnation_n hereunto_o belong_v he_o that_o 2.16.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o world_n of_o man_n even_o their_o wretched_a sin_v against_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o they_o 24._o die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v 10.26_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o wretched_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o in_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o assurance_n cause_v many_o time_n these_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o
after_o a_o estimation_n of_o this_o salvation_n for_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o be_v so_o long_o in_o prepare_v but_o three_o and_o principal_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o if_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n write_v this_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o hear_v what_o god_n do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v ourselves_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o prepare_v for_o salvation_n waiâ—s_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v prepare_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o 3.2.3_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o procure_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sign_n 12._o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n endeavour_v with_o speed_n to_o dispatch_v god_n 8._o work_n even_o the_o task_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o 4._o by_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n both_o by_o send_v our_o prayer_n thither_o before_o and_o by_o converse_v in_o heaven_n by_o meditation_n hâ—d_v and_o desire_n 5._o last_o by_o special_a preparation_n for_o death_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_a doâ—_n come_v thus_o of_o preparation_n the_o revelation_n follow_v to_o be_v reveal_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o imply_v and_o one_o express_v the_o thing_n employ_v be_v first_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o pagan_n second_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n but_o always_o for_o 23._o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o their_o own_o case_n nay_o they_o see_v not_o clear_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v darken_v by_o their_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n three_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v hide_v and_o not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v have_v through_o neglect_n either_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o assurance_n or_o the_o order_n of_o life_n for_o god_n do_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o show_v ult_n his_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o dispose_v their_o way_n aright_o second_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o god_n will_v â—4_n accomplish_v it_o or_o the_o full_a perfection_n 12._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o reveal_v till_o the_o last_o time_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n â—_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o then_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o more_o 6_o particular_a manner_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v but_o a_o general_a glimpse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n 3.15_o which_o teach_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 10._o which_o seal_v it_o and_o cause_v we_o by_o the_o word_n to_o understand_v our_o right_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o sign_n prove_v iâ—_n and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v reveal_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n what_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o not_o sin_n sorrow_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hâ—pâ—_n 3._o in_o â—â—spâ—â—t_n of_o the_o fâ—â—st_a fruit_n and_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v grace_n way_n the_o doctrine_n express_v be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o three_o way_n fiâ—st_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o last_o 25._o sentence_n shall_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n describe_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a 2._o god_n will_v then_o enlarge_v and_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o full_a conceive_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o use_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n be_v divers_a first_o it_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o god_n child_n and_o thiâ—_n comfort_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o way_n first_o from_o the_o general_a they_o may_v hence_o be_v great_o hearten_v that_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v they_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o misery_n be_v reveal_v now_o but_o their_o salvation_n be_v but_o prepare_v to_o be_v reveal_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o particular_a against_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o evil_a censure_n and_o surmise_n of_o man_n and_o wretched_a imputation_n their_o innocence_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o sin_n and_o secret_a plot_n of_o adversary_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v discover_v 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v reveal_v that_o day_n shall_v try_v man_n work_n and_o also_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o eross_n may_v this_o doctrine_n comfort_v we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v we_o hold_v all_o our_o affliction_n light_a and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v and_o three_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a they_o may_v hence_o deduce_v singular_a comfort_n for_o if_o now_o at_o some_o time_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o preparation_n to_o be_v reveal_v god_n people_n do_v find_v so_o much_o comfort_n what_o shall_v that_o superabundant_a happiness_n be_v when_o that_o abyssus_n shall_v be_v break_v up_o abyssus_n and_o the_o mine_n of_o treasure_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o possess_v here_o be_v also_o employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a wonderful_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n they_o little_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o lord_n now_o treasure_n up_o much_o for_o they_o and_o a_o 2.5_o day_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o anger_n that_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v 1.18_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o threaten_n or_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o terrible_a oh_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n anger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n add_v to_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v without_o knowledge_n 36.12_o and_o sink_v into_o perdition_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o especial_o woe_n shall_v then_o be_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n 2._o for_o his_o mask_n shall_v then_o be_v pull_v off_o three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a if_o god_n have_v in_o any_o measure_n reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n to_o who_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o 11.25_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v second_o we_o shall_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n waiâ—_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o glorious_a and_o unexpressible_a 22._o liberty_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o they_o note_v in_o definite_o any_o time_n that_o be_v 4.30_o far_o off_o sometime_o they_o note_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o the_o 2.18_o second_o sometime_o they_o note_v the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n near_o the_o second_o 3.3_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o note_v the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 48._o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o
he_o give_v but_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11.34_o 6._o six_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 7._o seven_o when_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v yea_o sometime_o make_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eccles._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n melt_v use_v and_o try_v man_n may_v serve_v for_o four_o uses_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o four_o way_n tâ—â—â—ls_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o man_n as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o melt_a or_o try_v even_o this_o favour_n job_n wonder_v at_o joh_n 7.18_o 2._o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o try_v his_o servant_n it_o have_v be_v god_n custom_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o try_v we_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o heb._n 11.36_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v especial_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o care_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v their_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v tarry_v there_o and_o beyond_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 11.35_o second_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v he_o sit_v down_o himself_o by_o the_o furnace_n to_o tend_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o they_o mal._n 3.2_o or_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n urge_v to_o be_v absent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o fly_v and_o return_n isaiah_n 31.9_o and_o ult_n etc._n etc._n three_o if_o they_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o god_n or_o make_v any_o moan_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v no_o time_n like_o it_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 13.9_o four_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o wrath_n and_o refrain_v from_o they_o isaiah_n 48.9_o 10._o five_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sigh_n a_o good_a thought_n a_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perturbation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o account_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o god_n child_n if_o they_o consider_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o melt_a and_o that_o either_o the_o present_a effect_n or_o the_o future_a the_o present_a it_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o refine_v they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o dan._n 11.36_o jer._n 46._o ult_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o as_o job_n say_v as_o the_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o and_o beside_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n try_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o after_o they_o be_v try_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o consolation_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n too_o terrible_a i_o say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v better_a by_o their_o cross_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o see_v they_o mend_v not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n will_v befall_v they_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o over_o as_o altogether_o dross_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v or_o else_o since_o they_o will_v not_o mend_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o displeasure_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezech._n 24.13_o 14._o and_o in_o particular_a woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a sin_n little_o do_v they_o know_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n even_o all_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n or_o settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zâ—ph_n 1.12_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o carmell_n nor_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shall_v hide_v they_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 9.2_o 3._o and_o in_o special_a woe_n be_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n that_o compass_v about_o all_o their_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o god_n see_v woe_n to_o careless_a professor_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o in_o â—ard_a uprightness_n see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o try_v we_o who_o try_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n 1_o chro._n 29.19_o 2._o second_o in_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o aspersion_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n trial_n psal._n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o of_o your_o faith_n two_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o 1._o first_o that_o where_o god_n give_v faith_n he_o will_v try_v it_o where_o he_o bestow_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n let_v man_n look_v for_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o will_v melt_v they_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n for_o divers_a reason_n he_o will_v thereby_o melt_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v certain_a odd_a and_o old_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o school_v man_n by_o affliction_n and_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a in_o a_o few_o day_n of_o adversity_n learn_v more_o true_a knowledge_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v in_o many_o week_n again_o there_o be_v dregs_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o best_a and_o these_o need_n to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o get_v they_o off_o beside_o by_o affliction_n god_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o wicked_a man_n the_o furnace_n manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o faith_n to_o wit_n temporary_a faith_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o have_v not_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o to_o look_v for_o assault_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n more_o or_o less_o 2._o second_o that_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n god_n stand_v most_o upon_o faith_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v so_o both_o because_o it_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o immediate_a glory_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o principal_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n for_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o adversity_n set_v a_o christian_a on_o a_o rock_n it_o do_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v drown_v hence_o the_o metaphor_n of_o ground_a and_o establish_v be_v give_v to_o faith_n again_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o what_o affliction_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o chastisement_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a heart_n ease_v in_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n again_o faith_n quiet_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n for_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o give_v a_o man_n access_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o heaven_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 11.1_o it_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v present_a it_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n last_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o
which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a account_v one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n 15.19_o above_o a_o thousand_o carnal_a person_n and_o we_o shall_v oppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o account_n against_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n 3.1_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o this_o great_a account_n god_n make_v of_o we_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o afflict_v we_o not_o willing_o but_o with_o singular_a pity_n to_o conclude_v have_v god_n avouch_v we_o for_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.15_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o holiness_n he_o require_v now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o very_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n respect_n moses_n think_v they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 11.26_o and_o they_o be_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o fruit_n 27.9_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o affliction_n 1.5_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 4._o because_o they_o work_v unto_o we_o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purchase_v all_o which_o shall_v great_o hearten_v we_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a 34_o and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o i_o think_v chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o treasure_n and_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o use_n or_o the_o end_n of_o these_o for_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o shadow_n respect_n now_o gold_n be_v use_v but_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n beside_o riches_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o we_o not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o opinion_n set_v the_o price_n upon_o these_o outward_a treasure_n nor_o be_v they_o we_o for_o they_o will_v not_o go_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n grace_n may_v bring_v riches_n but_o riches_n can_v bring_v grace_n job_n 28.16_o prov._n 24.4_o riches_n be_v but_o for_o the_o use_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o faith_n and_o grace_n make_v the_o soul_n glorious_a psal._n 45.10_o riches_n occasion_n much_o sin_n isaiah_n 2.8.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n riches_n will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o ezech._n 7.19_o &_o 28.13.19_o zeph._n 3.18_o but_o faith_n will_v find_v a_o propitiation_n to_o still_o god_n displeasure_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n work_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n but_o riches_n be_v like_o thorn_n and_o to_o have_v much_o gold_n be_v to_o have_v much_o care_n and_o all_o will_v still_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o last_o for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v save_v and_o because_o of_o riches_n thousand_o of_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n the_o use_n may_v be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n two_o way_n use_v 1._o first_o this_o shall_v raise_v our_o estimation_n of_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2.5_o 2._o second_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o this_o precious_a faith_n above_o all_o treasure_n receive_v faith_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o assurance_n above_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n keep_v that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o consolation_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o true_a treasure_n god_n will_v be_v their_o gold_n as_o he_o say_v job_n 22.23_o 24_o 25._o oh_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o findâ—_n the_o merchandise_n of_o faith_n let_v all_o poor_a christian_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o contrariwise_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o faith_n man_n seek_v gold_n but_o who_o seek_v faith_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o have_v a_o empty_a soul_n and_o a_o full_a chest_n to_o have_v good_n and_o not_o be_v good_a yet_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v first_o gold_n be_v precious_a he_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v more_o precious_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o he_o retain_v his_o title_n to_o they_o still_o it_o be_v his_o gold_n and_o his_o silver_n still_o which_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n even_o in_o these_o passive_o second_o gold_n be_v here_o say_v to_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o it_o make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o passive_o it_o perish_v because_o it_o vanish_v and_o will_v not_o continue_v riches_n have_v wing_n and_o either_o vanity_n will_v rust_v they_o or_o violence_n take_v they_o away_o and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o unexpressible_a grief_n of_o the_o owner_n nabum_n 2.9_o 10._o object_n but_o it_o seem_v faith_n do_v perish_v too_o 1_o cor._n 13._o solut._n it_o perish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n heb._n 13.4_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o psal._n 62.10_o but_o rather_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n by_o the_o merciful_a communicate_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o though_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n fire_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o gold_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n fire_n be_v sometime_o take_v metaphorical_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o renovation_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o sometime_o by_o this_o fire_n be_v mean_v any_o tribulation_n and_o sometime_o a_o special_a fierce_a and_o unresistible_a cross_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v here_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o strange_a affliction_n yet_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o in_o lesser_a affliction_n not_o to_o be_v move_v see_v we_o have_v nâ—t_o resist_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o affliction_n as_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v again_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o stoic_n they_o have_v sense_n of_o their_o affliction_n cross_n be_v fire_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v feel_v no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a thuâ—_n of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o amplification_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o event_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n or_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christianâ—_n in_o their_o manifold_a tentation_n shall_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o christian._n some_o think_v the_o three_o word_n shall_v note_v the_o three_o way_n of_o exalt_v christian_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n in_o word_n honour_n in_o gesture_n and_o glory_n in_o deed_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o several_a word_n to_o express_v joint_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v employ_v both_o concern_v honour_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ._n concern_v honour_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v shall_v not_o want_v praise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isaiah_n 8._o if_o man_n refrain_v from_o evil_a one_o beast_n or_o other_o will_v prey_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 9_o 15._o to_o be_v revile_v with_o all_o manâ—r_n of_o evil_a say_n be_v suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n mâ—t_v 5.11_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o second_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n take_v a_o power_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o word_n even_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o honor._n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o our_o great_a gallant_n have_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v note_n and_o they_o do_v well_o perhaps_o to_o shun_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o monomachy_n or_o single_a fight_n for_o it_o yield_v they_o but_o small_a comfort_n to_o embolden_v their_o great_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20.3_o three_o perfect_a honour_n will_v never_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v the_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v many_o time_n praise_v who_o god_n abhor_v and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n themselves_o praise_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 10.3_o prov._n 24.24_o second_o earthly_a honour_n be_v wonderful_a deceitful_a many_o get_v it_o by_o ill_a mean_n and_o man_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o they_o that_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o beside_o earthly_a honour_n will_v not_o abide_v nor_o can_v man_n continue_v here_o to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o eccl._n 8.10_o psal._n 49._o 13._o neither_o will_v it_o content_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v have_v eccles._n 6.2_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o make_v man_n sensual_a man_n in_o honour_n understand_v not_o but_o they_o live_v and_o die_v many_o time_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o ult_n now_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o and_o so_o for_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o father_n and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o member_n so_o mat._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.12_o now_o passive_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o flesh_n 2._o in_o his_o spirit_n 3._o in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o paul_n in_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o gal._n 1.16_o three_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v mean_v here_o as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1.7.2_o thes._n 1.7_o the_o doctrine_n employ_v be_v three_o first_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o those_o mocker_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o ask_v when_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v respect_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o six_o respect_n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mortal_a eye_n the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n hide_v he_o from_o we_o act._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admirable_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n for_o at_o that_o day_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o member_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o member_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 14.22_o nor_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 5._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_n he_o shall_v then_o break_v open_a little_o do_v we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o he_o will_v then_o discover_v when_o he_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 6._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n luk._n 17.30_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o never_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n to_o a_o christian_a mind_n when_o many_o other_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a fail_n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o patient_a christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12._o mat._n 13._o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o singular_a glory_n when_o christ_n appear_v col._n 3.4_o quest._n but_o shall_v christian_n have_v no_o glory_n till_o that_o day_n answ._n yes_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a glory_n stamp_v upon_o their_o very_a person_n col._n 2._o ult_n second_o they_o be_v already_o vessel_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n decree_n rom._n 9_o three_o true_a honour_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graâ—e_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v honourable_a privilege_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o last_o god_n many_o time_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o special_a honour_n before_o man_n hest._n 8.16_o psal._n 64._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n act._n 28.10_o the_o use_v follow_v use_v and_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o divers_a respect_n for_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n see_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n man_n will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n oh_o blessed_a be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v praise_n enough_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o a_o little_a disgrace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v thus_o honour_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n final_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o try_a christian_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n servant_n how_o shall_v they_o exult_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o hope_v for_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n
solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o dan._n 7._o mal._n 4._o and_o many_o more_o after_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o paul_n 2_o thes._n 1._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o john_n rev._n 2d_o 2._o the_o type_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n do_v certain_o though_o fearful_o foretell_v it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o dreadful_a execution_n do_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o very_a angel_n jud._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o these_o stupendous_a work_n be_v monument_n of_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o time_n past_a and_o present_a which_o be_v give_v as_o forerunner_n of_o that_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n war_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o detection_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o need_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o not_o right_v and_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o be_v not_o punish_v many_o time_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n 1._o let_v every_o man_n repent_v act._n 17.30_o here_o be_v no_o trifle_n use_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v and_o therefore_o repent_v or_o perish_v 2._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o leave_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o be_v impatient_a or_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v full_a reward_n and_o honour_n and_o wicked_a man_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o pain_n every_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n good_a and_o bad_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n doct._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o not_o only_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o distribution_n 1._o the_o pagan_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n such_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n rome_n 2._o dâ—y_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n or_o still_o do_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 2._o 3._o papist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o atheist_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o in_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o gross_a offender_n mal._n 3.7_o rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o civil_a honest_a man_n mat._n 5.19_o 3._o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n job_n 34.19_o jam._n 5.1_o 3._o 4._o hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o psal._n 5â—_n 16_o 5._o the_o unmerciful_a mat._n 25._o jam._n 2.13_o 6._o apostate_n heb._n 10.27_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o all_o that_o trouble_n the_o godly_a 2_o thes._n 1._o gal._n 5_o 1â—_n 8._o inordinate_a censurer_n rom._n 2.1_o 2.3_o jam._n 3.1_o 9_o all_o unruly_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v order_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mat._n 25._o goat_n 10._o all_o that_o use_n scant_a measure_n wicked_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n mat._n â—_o 10_o 11._o yea_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v judge_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v use_v job._n 3.18_o &_o 6.54_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o use._n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v stir_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o account_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o attend_v hereunto_o because_o the_o most_o man_n be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n forgetful_a of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o chaâ—ging_n or_o reckon_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n import_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v tâ—_n every_o man_n at_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n doct._n if_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o his_o work_n be_v good_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n rom._n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n divers_a question_n and_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o seem_v then_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o answ._n it_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o chief_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n which_o avouch_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n yea_o and_o work_n be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n because_o by_o they_o christ_n shall_v evident_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v thâ—n_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n yea_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n work_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o work_n and_o that_o which_o most_o shine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o their_o faith_n obâ—ect_n but_o how_o can_v work_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o elect_n see_v they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v merit_n in_o they_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n sol._n work_n shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o godly_a not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n work_n which_o only_o be_v perfect_a but_o work_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v 1._o as_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o assize_n that_o give_v in_o evidence_n concern_v their_o call_n and_o faith_n 2._o as_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v reward_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o will_v so_o crown_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v number_v they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n shall_v then_o be_v open_v viz._n first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n in_o which_o be_v fast_o grave_v the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n rev._n 20._o mal._n 3.16_o second_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n past_a quest._n by_o what_o law_n shall_v man_n work_n be_v examine_v see_v the_o pagan_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o own_o person_n answ._n the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o goâ—pâ—ll_n quest._n shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n but_o only_o for_o their_o evil_a work_n answ._n by_o work_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o both_o the_o work_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z work_v 2._o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o work_n do_v include_v all_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n beside_o work_n aâ—_n faith_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a 3._o work_n be_v but_o the_o â—ruits_n of_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o synecdochical_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o quest._n but_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v then_o judge_v for_o other_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o may_v not_o child_n be_v judge_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o one_o man_n judge_v for_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o another_o as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o zacharâ—as_n answ._n god_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o just_a governor_n may_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n chastise_v the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n further_o than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n either_o by_o consent_n assistance_n or_o 〈…〉_z the_o pharisee_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o abel_n blood_n only_o to_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o that_o example_n to_o avoid_v blood_n to_o con_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n
all_o thâ—ir_n work_v but_o i_o will_v restraâ—e_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o godly_a fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flare_v then_o here_o require_v be_v that_o reverence_n humility_n lowliness_n tenderness_n modesty_n and_o carefulness_n that_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o way_n thus_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 16._o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28_o 58._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 5._o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n psal._n 90.11_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v fear_n when_o we_o speaâ—e_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o thuâ—_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o other_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o when_o we_o may_v help_v they_o jud._n 23._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o provoke_v wicked_a man_n we_o shall_v fear_v lest_o we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o heb._n 4.1_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o other_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v we_o shall_v also_o show_v this_o fear_n in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o fear_n in_o our_o conversation_n the_o wife_n also_o shall_v fear_v their_o husband_n eph._n 5.33_o and_o servant_n their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o fear_n exclude_v carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n in_o our_o way_n and_o unreverentnesse_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o god_n or_o among_o man_n this_o fear_n be_v eminent_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o and_o this_o be_v require_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o use_n may_v be_v use_v 1._o for_o great_a reproof_n 1._o of_o the_o universal_a fearelesnesse_n that_o abide_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n never_o regard_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o think_v upon_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v man_n cast_v off_o fear_n and_o dare_v restrain_v prayer_n and_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o stupidity_n and_o carelessness_n 2._o of_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o virtue_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o that_o awful_a humble_a reverend_a respective_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o face_n of_o man_n be_v every_o where_o want_v in_o this_o fear_n oh_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o where_o be_v this_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o for_o instruction_n let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v inform_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o hereafter_o never_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o carriage_n pollute_v perfect_v our_o holiness_n in_o fear_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n show_v in_o all_o place_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n mistrust_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o phil._n 2._o rom._n 11.20_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o win_v they_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o respect_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o psal._n 90.11_o besides_o of_o all_o other_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v out_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n verse_n 18._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n aâ—_n silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v redeem_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 2._o to_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n now_o because_o he_o will_v the_o more_o drive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o lay_v down_o divers_a specialty_n and_o important_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o our_o redemption_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o because_o our_o deliverance_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o so_o matchless_a a_o price_n viz._n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v increase_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n even_o to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o person_n of_o wonderful_a parity_n of_o nature_n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ver_fw-la 20._o 5._o because_o we_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n do_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n than_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a church_n have_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n both_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o also_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n already_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o our_o purchase_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n confirm_v of_o god_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o no_o adversary_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o 2._o by_o exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o show_v he_o have_v full_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o accomplish_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o all_o these_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o here_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n concern_v our_o redemption_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o 1._o what_o will_v not_o redeem_v we_o viz._n not_o corruptible_a thing_n 2._o from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v viz._n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 3._o by_o what_o price_n we_o be_v buy_v viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o project_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n viz._n before_o â—ver_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v it_o to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o those_o time_n 6._o the_o person_n that_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o viz._n you_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o he_o 7._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n before_o i_o break_v open_v these_o particular_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o the_o apostle_n insinuation_n or_o communication_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o rhetoric_n for_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o relate_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o win_v advantage_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o redemption_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o import_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
be_v shed_v willing_o joh._n 10._o precious_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n but_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n use_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o precious_a 1._o then_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o exalt_v that_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v we_o ephes._n 1.7_o revel_v 1.5_o 2._o then_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o detest_v merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n see_v the_o price_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficiency_n rom._n 3.25_o coherence_n 3._o â—t_a shall_v then_o augment_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o redemption_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.9_o 4._o if_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o precious_a a_o rate_n mat._n â—6_n 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d all_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o precious_a it_o must_v needs_o diffuse_v a_o horrible_a guilt_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v against_o it_o if_o abel_n blood_n cry_v so_o what_o will_v christ_n blood_n do_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v 1._o that_o swear_v by_o it_o 2._o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o merit_n 4._o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o spot_n hitherto_o of_o his_o passion_n now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n or_o innocency_n both_o of_o naâ—â—re_n and_o action_n and_o both_o as_o they_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o we_o his_o innocency_n be_v set_v out_o by_o comparison_n of_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o wonderful_a purity_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o saviour_n the_o main_a observation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v affectionate_o the_o wonderful_a holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v inform_v in_o hence_o the_o sacrifice_n still_o shadow_v he_o out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o urge_v this_o point_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21.24_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o 36._o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lamb_n thing_n 1._o for_o harmlessness_n 2._o for_o patience_n and_o silence_n in_o affliction_n isaiah_n 53.7_o jer._n 11.19_o 3._o for_o price_n and_o value_n for_o rareness_n and_o high_a account_n it_o seem_v lamb_n be_v of_o special_a account_n gen._n 33.19_o &_o 21.28_o 30._o 4._o for_o infirmity_n he_o take_v the_o infirmity_n be_v miserable_a but_o not_o those_o be_v damnable_a 5._o for_o meekness_n and_o humility_n 6._o for_o sacrifice_v christ._n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a lamb_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o peace-offring_n for_o the_o trespasse-offring_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o for_o the_o trespasse-offâ—ing_a of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o for_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n or_o vow_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v in_o his_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o must_v still_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v he_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o trespass_n and_o no_o gift_n we_o can_v bring_v to_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a without_o he_o in_o he_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o actual_a transgression_n in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a blessing_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n must_v ascribe_v all_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o devote_v to_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v our_o best_a action_n or_o time_n be_v accept_v without_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spot_n find_v in_o his_o action_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o blemish_n in_o his_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a 1._o because_o else_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v 2._o because_o he_o must_v become_v a_o righteousness_n to_o many_o quest._n if_o any_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o see_v he_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o have_v his_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v of_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v not_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o original_a sin_n stop_v and_o for_o his_o infirmity_n i_o say_v before_o he_o receive_v such_o infirmity_n as_o the_o father_n call_v miserable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v punishment_n not_o sin_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v damnable_a as_o all_o sinful_a infirmity_n be_v use_v the_o use_v follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v inform_v ourselves_o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o this_o wonderful_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n behold_v by_o our_o medication_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o for_o instruction_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v 1._o we_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o praise_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rev._n 5.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v daily_o send_v this_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n daily_o present_v he_o to_o god_n for_o we_o isaiah_n 16.1_o 3._o these_o praise_n of_o christ_n shall_v convert_v we_o to_o his_o image_n this_o very_a doctrine_n convert_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.31_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n hereby_o import_v as_o these_o place_n show_v rev._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o 4._o let_v we_o for_o his_o testimony_n resist_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v not_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n rev._n 12.11_o 3._o for_o consolation_n shall_v we_o not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 15.3_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v his_o servant_n revel_v 22._o what_o shall_v dismay_v we_o if_o we_o know_v we_o be_v contract_v to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a linen_n of_o â—â—_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.7_o 8._o 4._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 14.10_o 11._o verse_n 20_o 21._o 20._o which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o your_o sake_n 21._o which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o project_n concern_v our_o redemption_n follow_v who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n project_v by_o god_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o
look_v upon_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n four_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o decree_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o patience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v even_o so_o many_o in_o these_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n act._n 13_o 48._o very_o this_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—tered_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mild_a asseveration_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o asseveration_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o most_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a apt_a to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o decree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a statuâ—e_n the_o most_o amiable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o everlasting_a resolve_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o 3._o this_o asseveration_n be_v to_o work_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v never_o doubt_v god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o verâ—ly_a christ_n be_v preordained_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v since_o the_o people_n of_o it_o exod._n 9.18_o 2._o sometime_o for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v that_o be_v all_o go_v to_o wrack_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n psal._n 82.5_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n erect_v this_o huge_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o support_v it_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o but_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o say_v quest._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o may_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n answ._n first_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v in_o this_o admirable_a frame_n prov._n 3.39_o for_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n jer._n 31.37_o for_o the_o sureness_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o psal._n 78.69_o for_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o god_n power_n in_o frame_v all_o this_o job._n 38.4_o 5_o for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o great_a earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v itself_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n psal._n 24.2_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a bear_v up_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n without_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o second_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v of_o purpose_n use_v for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o raise_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o world_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n psa._n 78.79_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o foundation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o admiâ—ablenesse_n of_o the_o make_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v sâ—â—h_v a_o wonderfulnesse_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 1._o scripture_n do_v telâ—_n it_o heb._n 11.3_o answ._n 2._o christ_n be_v by_o when_o it_o be_v do_v prov._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o whole_a when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v by_o at_o the_o do_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o last_o the_o frame_n itself_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ands_v speak_v evident_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o workmanship_n but_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n workmanship_n herein_o 1._o we_o shall_v disceâ—â—_n and_o mark_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o by_o our_o often_o thought_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o it_o psal._n 104_o 1._o to_o 9_o shall_v the_o angel_n shout_n with_o joy_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o dull_a job_n 38.6_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o alter_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n psal._n 102.26_o &_o 89.11_o 3._o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o consolation_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v easy_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o can_v give_v and_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o so_o huge_a a_o frame_n psal._n 102.26_o 2._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v wonderful_a firm_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o generation_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o word_n that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o stable_n be_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 119.90_o 89._o isaiah_n 40.21_o &_o 48.13_o &_o 51.13_o 16._o 3._o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o much_o more_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 14.32_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glorious_a oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n if_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a house_n for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o show_v he_o love_v they_o much_o and_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o continuance_n prov._n 20.26_o but_o especial_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 4._o this_o intimate_v the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n amos_n 9.5_o zach._n 12.1_o 2._o deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 3._o the_o project_n concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n conceive_v in_o god_n eph._n 1.4_o psal._n 90.1_o jer._n 31.3_o the_o uses_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o love_v we_o first_o but_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n taste_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n since_o we_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o let_v our_o way_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o extend_v our_o affection_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o and_o beyond_o all_o end_n also_o 3._o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n to_o think_v of_o this_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 40._o 4._o last_o do_v not_o thiâ—_n evident_o confute_v merit_n of_o work_n it_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v love_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ._n way_n christ_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o faithful_a 2._o to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a 4._o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o with_o the_o faithful_a â—_o he_o be_v manifest_v for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a grace_n his_o image_n be_v form_v in_o they_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 4._o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o they_o when_o with_o their_o obedience_n
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâ—ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
be_v the_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o against_o present_a affliction_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o 3._o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o which_o be_v better_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o 2._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n to_o live_v as_o become_v our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1._o first_o for_o minister_n to_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n hitherto_o what_o do_v we_o profit_v they_o if_o we_o gain_v they_o not_o to_o god_n yea_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a teacher_n that_o can_v convert_v most_o to_o god_n here_o god_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o build_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o look_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o shall_v awaken_v they_o to_o a_o care_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o lamentable_a security_n procrastination_n prejudice_n silence_n sinfulness_n or_o what_o else_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o glorious_a work_n to_o this_o end_n think_v of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n serious_o judge_v thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n pray_v with_o david_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n beg_v a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36._o parable_n get_v out_o of_o ill_a company_n be_v warn_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n leave_v you_o with_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a blood_n etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n save_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a immortality_n begin_v at_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n bring_v immortality_n to_o life_n and_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o quicken_v eph._n 2.1_o 4._o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o true_a immortality_n for_o from_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v this_o life_n &_o light_n unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n for_o immortality_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o those_o divine_a spark_n be_v so_o kindle_v as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v god_n have_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o this_o be_v very_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n have_v make_v we_o immortal_a creature_n already_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o our_o immortal_a happiness_n yet_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n we_o shall_v proceed_v till_o we_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—â—ient_a of_o day_n immortality_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o degree_n or_o state_n immortality_n 1._o the_o first_o iâ—_n the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o live_v as_o babe_n two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a companion_n of_o that_o estate_n viz._n weakness_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v many_o frailty_n and_o much_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o want_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o young_a man_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a 1._o affection_n and_o 2._o strength_n or_o might_n or_o power_n of_o gift_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o of_o father_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 5.13_o here_o likewise_o two_o thing_n more_o shine_v 1._o greatness_n of_o judgement_n or_o experience_n 2._o a_o habitual_a conquest_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o very_a taste_n of_o they_o or_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v enseeble_v and_o more_o seldom_o these_o three_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o estate_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n even_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n last_o this_o doctrine_n may_v show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o fail_v of_o immortality_n and_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o new_a birth_n the_o manner_n follow_v consider_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o import_v concern_v the_o natural_a birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o natural_a birth_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n we_o hold_v not_o our_o happiness_n by_o any_o title_n from_o our_o carnal_a birth_n mat._n 3._o rom._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o birth_n we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v corruptible_a we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o can_v hold_v out_o even_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o man_n will_v die_v and_o they_o come_v of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v hâ—b_n 9_o job_n 10._o ps._n 89._o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o to_o abate_v the_o great_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o great_a person_n about_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o new_a birth_n 3._o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n accompany_v our_o mortal_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n come_v 4._o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o see_v their_o perfection_n must_v come_v all_o to_o a_o end_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o 5._o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bear_v corruptible_a the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v incorruptible_a 6._o last_o here_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a about_o their_o perseverance_n they_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v fall_v away_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n negative_o consider_v in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v 2._o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v or_o thus_o the_o mean_n be_v seed_n describe_v by_o the_o property_n it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o by_o the_o cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o generation_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seed_n to_o omit_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n many_o way_n sometime_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v sometime_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o â—eed_n rom._n 9.8_o sometime_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n within_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o sometime_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o general_a 1_o cor._n 9.11_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n james_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o so_o there_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10.13_o sometime_o for_o save_v grace_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o grace_n be_v like_a seed_n either_o
of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n show_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a the_o repetition_n show_v how_o he_o be_v so_o his_o body_n wither_v as_o grass_n and_o his_o glory_n fall_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a mortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o parent_n immortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n mortal_a in_o respect_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n will_v quicken_v man_n unto_o a_o care_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o plain_a doct._n take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n save_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n especial_o of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o affirmation_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_a grass_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o affirmation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v grass_n not_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n render_v grass_n be_v translate_v sometime_o the_o blade_n of_o wheat_n as_o mat._n 13.26_o sometime_o hey_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o but_o most_o usual_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n give_v it_o here_o now_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v like_o grass_n viz._n for_o their_o grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o happiness_n as_o isaiah_n 44_o 4._o psal._n 72.16_o rev._n 9.4_o but_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o note_v especial_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v like_a grass_n because_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n so_o be_v man_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v sudden_o go_v and_o in_o short_a time_n spoil_v of_o all_o his_o earthly_a glory_n the_o world_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o field_n of_o grass_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v at_o so_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a grass_n for_o the_o brevity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o suddenness_n many_o time_n of_o his_o death_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a first_o for_o reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o all_o those_o that_o mind_n only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o do_v man_n so_o study_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v man_n remember_v that_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o yet_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n only_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v certain_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v curse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n see_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o it_o reprove_v divers_a of_o god_n child_n too_o for_o their_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o distress_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o combat_n as_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o wrestle_v with_o ten_o adversary_n than_o with_o one_o temptation_n but_o most_o plain_o isaiah_n 51.12_o second_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n too_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n for_o first_o though_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o clothe_v the_o very_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o and_o shall_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o also_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o we_o as_o these_o place_n show_v ps._n 103.13_o &_o 90.6_o &_o 78.39_o isaiah_n 40._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o rejoyceâ—_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n 1.12_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decay_v of_o our_o body_n by_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n make_v of_o god_n without_o hand_n 5.1_o e_z ternall_a in_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v last_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o because_o he_o know_v we_o can_v continue_v always_o with_o our_o child_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n assure_v the_o godly_a that_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n yet_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v righteous_o with_o their_o child_n child_n ps._n 100l_n 15_o 18._o three_o we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o learn_v to_o crucify_v the_o bootless_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o compel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o as_o to_o forbear_v to_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o life_n see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a we_o must_v die_v and_o go_v hence_o and_o that_o sudden_o and_o short_o â—especially_o we_o shall_v provide_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 1.10_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v to_o continue_v when_o our_o flesh_n will_v fail_v we_o yea_o three_o see_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o our_o body_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reach_v our_o flesh_n 10._o that_o great_a lesson_n of_o rest_v in_o hope_n even_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o waâ—â—_n for_o the_o resurrection_n when_o even_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n thus_o of_o the_o affirmation_n itself_o now_o the_o extent_n of_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n all_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n but_o even_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v grass_n and_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o flesh_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o peasant_n the_o most_o mighty_a helper_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o grass_n a_o thousand_o form_n in_o one_o meadow_n or_o pasture_n yet_o all_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v wither_v the_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n place_n in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o death_n 49._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o meet_a together_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o dies_z the_o beggar_n so_o die_v the_o king_n riches_n will_v not_o ransom_n from_o death_n no_o price_n can_v be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o grave_n healthful_a body_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o sickly_a body_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n the_o strong_a must_v stoop_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a the_o long_a liver_n must_v die_v at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n if_o man_n then_o shall_v live_v 900._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o at_o length_n it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o die_v yea_o godly_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o wicked_a psal._n 102.12_o the_o people_n be_v but_o grass_n isaiah_n 40.7_o yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n grow_v or_o decay_v in_o we_o so_o do_v grace_n grow_v or_o decay_v eph._n 4.15_o 16._o this_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3.13_o five_o we_o must_v try_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o grace_n grow_v so_o do_v we_o grow_v more_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o wither_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o six_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o growth_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o taste_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n as_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n go_v out_o of_o we_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n settle_v the_o possession_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n seven_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o our_o teachablenesse_n and_o honour_v of_o prophesy_v when_o our_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o line_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o live_v without_o suspicion_n or_o censure_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o rest_v in_o their_o testimony_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 10.15_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o eight_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n in_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n or_o righteousness_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o for_o to_o such_o as_o have_v for_o use_n it_o be_v certain_a more_o be_v give_v mat._n 13.11_o nine_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n daily_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o grow_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a all_o prosper_v well_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o cloud_n sit_v there_o or_o often_o appear_v there_o eph._n 2.20_o 21._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v growth_n may_v serve_v first_o for_o humiliation_n and_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o our_o heart_n shall_v smite_v we_o for_o our_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o labour_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o twelve_o thing_n before_o second_o for_o our_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n which_o be_v aggravate_v against_o we_o respect_n 1._o when_o god_n give_v we_o much_o mean_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v insensible_a or_o at_o least_o incorrigible_a know_v all_o be_v not_o well_o and_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lash_v and_o yet_o mend_v not_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o weary_a will_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o nor_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o what_o be_v lack_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o gift_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v weyward_a and_o will_v go_v about_o rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o direction_n or_o ask_v the_o way_n jer._n 31.21_o 3._o much_o more_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o decline_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o much_o vex_v god_n and_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a to_o the_o party_n isaiah_n 1.4_o jer._n 7.24_o and_o 15.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o either_o pierce_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o deadly_a or_o flat_a upon_o any_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a decline_a or_o apostasy_n the_o one_o twofold_a inward_a the_o other_o outward_a first_o the_o inward_a be_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o regard_v iniquity_n constant_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o habitual_a hypocrisy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o outward_o frequent_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n second_o the_o outward_a decline_a or_o apostasy_n be_v when_o man_n outward_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n or_o follow_v scandalous_a course_n and_o be_v at_o last_o relapse_v to_o the_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v again_o decline_v be_v first_o either_o total_a second_o or_o in_o part_n first_o total_a when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o so_o only_o they_o fall_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o part_n be_v when_o man_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n and_o not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n of_o well-doing_n and_o such_o be_v their_o apostasy_n also_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o man_n use_v the_o private_a and_o neglect_v the_o public_a or_o use_v the_o public_a and_o neglect_v the_o private_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o help_v himself_o that_o find_v he_o have_v decline_v etc._n etc._n answer_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o himself_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n hearty_o he_o will_v heal_v even_o his_o backslide_a hose_n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o use_v 2._o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o we_o mighty_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o never_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n but_o strive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n still_o to_o be_v child_n and_o that_o god_n do_v require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v preserve_v in_o we_o this_o desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o watch_v against_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n the_o dangerous_a moth_n of_o godliness_n use_v 3_o three_o such_o may_v be_v much_o encourage_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o growth_n and_o do_v prosper_v in_o god_n work_n though_o otherways_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n or_o infirmity_n yea_o such_o as_o with_o true_a heart_n do_v mourn_v for_o their_o not_o grow_v as_o they_o think_v may_v consider_v of_o many_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n at_o once_o christians_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o degree_n 2._o though_o thy_o gift_n be_v small_a and_o grow_v in_o thou_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a increase_n matth._n 13._o 3._o though_o thou_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o thou_o may_v bear_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a plant_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o barren_a isaiah_n 27.2_o 4._o though_o thou_o have_v little_a mean_n to_o help_v thyself_o by_o yet_o thou_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v the_o lily_n spin_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v gorgeous_o clothe_v matth._n 6.28_o 5._o if_o we_o sow_v good_a seed_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v increase_n 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 11._o 6._o though_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o 6._o yea_o though_o we_o be_v extreme_o oppress_v and_o reproach_v as_o the_o israelite_n grow_v even_o the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n mark_v 4.8_o 7._o we_o have_v great_a help_n the_o word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o milk_n to_o the_o body_n and_o we_o receive_v influence_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n coloss._n â—_o 19_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v some_o supply_n to_o further_a the_o growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n eph._n 6.16_o verse_n 3._o because_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o bountiful_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a second_o that_o god_n do_v gracious_o
that_o in_o these_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o disallow_v of_o christ_n answer_n i_o answer_v both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n too_o wicked_a man_n disallow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o christ._n first_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o authority_n or_o his_o come_n as_o do_v those_o mocker_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o second_o schismatic_n that_o divide_v he_o and_o rend_v his_o body_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o three_o pharisees_n and_o merit-monger_n that_o by_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 10.4_o four_o apostate_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n will_v crucify_v he_o again_o heb._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o five_o epicure_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o will_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n and_o love_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o christ_n heb._n 12.16_o 2_o tim._n 3._o six_o papist_n who_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n col._n 2.19_o seven_o whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n who_o give_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o eight_o reviler_n that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_n godly_a christian_n especial_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 10._o nine_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christ_n in_o their_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n ten_o the_o fearful_a that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n dare_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n matth._n 10._o eleven_o all_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o neglect_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v when_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o they_o isaiah_n 52.11_o second_o godly_a man_n sin_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o disallow_v he_o 1._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o when_o they_o faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n luke_n 18.1_o 8._o 3._o when_o our_o heart_n wax_v cold_a within_o we_o and_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o fervent_a affection_n after_o christ._n we_o neglect_v he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o high_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o four_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n choose_a of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n we_o must_v careful_o know_v and_o effectual_o believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n this_o be_v conscionable_o believe_v concern_v he_o as_o appear_v isaiah_n 42.1_o and_o 43.10_o and_o 49.2_o mat._n 12.18_o diverse_o now_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o as_o he_o be_v call_v peculiar_o of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o special_a sanctification_n unto_o his_o office_n isaiah_n 49.1_o three_o as_o he_o be_v by_o solemn_a rite_n inaugurate_v unto_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n â—s_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n math._n 3._o four_o as_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o glory_n do_v to_o he_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 49.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o god_n work_n shall_v prosper_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_v or_o opposition_n of_o man_n god_n choice_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o christ_n be_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 3._o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v as_o man_n do_v the_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o world_n account_v mean_a and_o the_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n disallow_n may_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o three_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o give_v his_o son_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n first_o john_n 15.16_o four_o that_o to_o choose_v christ_n be_v with_o marry_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n and_o choose_v like_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n and_o luft_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n five_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v either_o by_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o worship_n christ_n or_o by_o confusion_n when_o they_o be_v break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n even_o king_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o abhor_a and_o despise_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 49.7_o six_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a happiness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n choose_v happy_a be_v the_o christian_n who_o god_n elect_v psalm_n 65.4_o luke_n 10.20_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o special_a regard_n confess_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o the_o word_n behold_v import_v isaiah_n 42.1_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 43.10_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a affection_n to_o the_o high_a estimation_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v to_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o such_o folly_n but_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n 7._o and_o 8._o three_o be_v christ_n choose_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o then_o it_o learn_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o be_v import_v canticle_n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o a_o ordinary_a affection_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v singular_o inflame_v with_o desire_n after_o such_o a_o match_n find_v out_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o we_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n even_o his_o own_o voice_n math._n 17.5_o we_o shall_v then_o hear_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42.4_o five_o yea_o we_o shall_v so_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o god_n have_v declare_v as_o king_n by_o do_v our_o spiritual_a homage_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o resolve_v both_o high_a and_o low_a the_o great_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a we_o must_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o
nor_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o our_o faith_n prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o ever_o acknowledge_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o faithful_a christian_a than_o to_o any_o rich_a wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o christian_n as_o god_n judge_v and_o without_o dissimulation_n account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o second_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v please_v god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o zion_n without_o believe_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o precious_a faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o attendance_n hereupon_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o tempter_n deceive_v we_o not_o in_o our_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.4_o and_o here_o especial_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v that_o to_o this_o day_n know_v not_o what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o presumption_n as_o many_o do_v that_o entertain_v without_o all_o ground_n from_o god_n promise_n a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o they_o call_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o here_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o show_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o god_n service_n three_o note_v that_o he_o say_v hâ—e_v that_o beleeveâ—â—_n indefinite_o mean_v any_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n soever_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o text_n be_v quote_v roman_n 10.11_o and_o 9.33_o he_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v which_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v exempt_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o gentile_a a_o barbarian_a a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a learned_a free_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o call_n of_o life_n or_o any_o sex_n faith_n will_v make_v any_o one_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o mark_v 16._o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v athirst_a they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o those_o treasure_n of_o gold_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55._o which_o shall_v much_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o waver_n and_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o condition_n in_o unworthiness_n four_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v ever_o require_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n and_o it_o be_v still_o here_o require_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o paul_n heb._n 11._o show_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n which_o again_o shall_v both_o serve_v to_o take_v down_o carelessness_n see_v never_o man_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v faith_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v provide_v himself_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v five_o observe_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v other_o thing_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o direct_o concern_v salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v the_o happy_a news_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n only_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n the_o very_a comparison_n here_o import_v show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fasten_v ourselves_o in_o our_o confidence_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o foundation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o lie_v upon_o christ_n unmovable_o and_o not_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v the_o prophet_n intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n no_o jew_n and_o turk_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n nor_o the_o common_a protestant_n because_o he_o only_o say_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o nor_o the_o papist_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n six_o note_v here_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v a_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v or_o he_o that_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o both_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v do_v by_o every_o believer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v at_o one_o time_n only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n live_v by_o our_o faith_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v about_o without_o faith_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n note_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n without_o faith_n be_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_o now_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o employ_v not_o our_o faith_n we_o let_v christ_n die_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o christian_n do_v always_o believe_v after_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v now_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o promise_n a_o christian_a may_v fail_v through_o unbelief_n but_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v oftentimes_o and_o usual_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n yea_o a_o christian_a may_v violent_o object_v against_o believe_v and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o yet_o god_n can_v dispel_v
all_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o very_a dunghill_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v find_v out_o his_o own_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v thorough_o sist_v and_o put_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v find_v resolve_v in_o that_o point_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o happiness_n by_o christ_n alone_o i_o say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v christ_n can_v die_v in_o no_o man_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v die_v than_o shall_v christ_n also_o die_v in_o we_o see_v he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n note_n but_o never_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v want_v this_o or_o that_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n simple_o as_o that_o faith_n luke_n 18._o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n without_o fail_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o continual_a perseverance_n as_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o search_v among_o man_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v that_o faith_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o a_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n make_v haste_n two_o way_n either_o in_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o when_o through_o impatience_n they_o will_v not_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n but_o fall_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o take_v that_o which_o come_v next_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o the_o believer_n must_v avoid_v both_o these_o and_o god_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o guide_v the_o believer_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.33_o &_o 10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o in_o the_o roman_n or_o confound_v as_o here_o they_o swarve_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o by_o this_o term_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o believe_v shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v themselves_o or_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v please_v to_o assure_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v confound_v signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproach_v so_o psal._n 14.6_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o reproach_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v sometime_o to_o be_v disappoint_v 5_o or_o break_v in_o their_o purpose_n as_o isaiah_n 19.9_o 10._o sometime_o to_o be_v extreme_o ashamed_a and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o non_fw-fr plâ—â—_n as_o act_n 9.22_o sometime_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o amazement_n or_o wonder_n act_v 2.6_o sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_n as_o one_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o last_o it_o signify_v to_o perish_v utter_o or_o to_o be_v undo_v or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o confusion_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o that_o hate_n zion_n or_o serve_v grave_v image_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o to_o be_v confound_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o wonder_n as_o before_o act_v 2.6_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o his_o soul_n mourn_v and_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a with_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n or_o rather_o cause_n assign_v wherein_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o first_o in_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o these_o place_n entreat_v ezech._n 36.32_o jer._n 31.19_o ezech._n 16_o 61._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n rebellious_a offender_n must_v be_v note_v &_o their_o company_n shun_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.15_o second_o when_o god_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o godly_a be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v thus_o psal._n 44.15_o 16._o jer._n 51.51_o three_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v err_v through_o indiscretion_n or_o give_v offence_n or_o live_v in_o any_o grievous_a evil_n isaiah_n 29.22_o 23._o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o now_o because_o the_o confusion_n here_o mention_v confound_v be_v a_o misery_n god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v that_o point_n and_o show_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v this_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o condition_n and_o credit_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n for_o their_o credit_n god_n will_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v make_v they_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n as_o isaiah_n 49.2_o 3._o or_o â—â—_o the_o least_o though_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o ashamed_a god_n will_v give_v they_o good_a report_n among_o the_o godly_a &_o will_v great_o esteem_v they_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o heb._n 11.2_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n either_o first_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v from_o distress_n as_o psal._n 37.19_o or_o else_o second_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o trust_n but_o come_v to_o their_o succour_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o psal._n 22.6_o and_o 25.3_o and_o rom._n 5.3_o or_o else_o three_o if_o god_n do_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o lighten_v their_o face_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o psal._n 34.6_o or_o else_o four_a if_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o affliction_n yet_o continue_v he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o patience_n and_o magnaniâ—â—ity_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n esa._n 50.6_o 7._o so_o of_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o or_o else_o fifthly_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o way_n distress_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o perplex_v so_o as_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n confound_v they_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o forgive_v the_o believer_n that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n because_o it_o believe_v that_o they_o enjoy_v god_n pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v zeph._n 3.11_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.25_o &_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n joh._n 1.12_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o access_n
do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v god_n set_v apart_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v god_n inspire_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v they_o and_o whet_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o their_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o cut_v up_o or_o divide_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o most_o study_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o secret_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o avoid_v with_o scorn_n application_n vain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o drive_v wicked_a man_n off_o from_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n careful_o do_v man_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n micah_n 2.7_o a_o minister_n must_v separate_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n must_v be_v like_o a_o fan_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o chaafe_n one_o way_n and_o the_o wheat_n another_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n brook_v not_o thiâ—_n yet_o god_n require_v this_o discretion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n god_n minister_n must_v not_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o swine_n four_o they_o may_v hence_o clear_o also_o see_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o many_o than_o what_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n make_v man_n must_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n five_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ._n the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v right_a to_o the_o former_a consolation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n esaies_n time_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n col._n 3.11_o thus_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v terrify_v the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o use_n for_o consolation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n whence_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n comfort_v viz_o you_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o happiness_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v believer_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o shall_v both_o reprove_v and_o direct_v it_o reprove_v the_o great_a shameful_a slothfulness_n of_o christian_n that_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o the_o better_a sort_n live_v in_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n see_v ans._n it_o be_v to_o embrace_v with_o our_o heart_n the_o reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v â—ight_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o sweet_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n heart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o without_o â—aking_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n christian_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n &_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o accoâ—nt_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
2.8_o now_o this_o love_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n use._n of_o godly_a man_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o we_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o better_a person_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o constant_a worldly_n man_n can_v show_v no_o love_n that_o have_v comparison_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o for_o the_o servencie_n of_o it_o and_o if_o worldly_a man_n love_v we_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o one_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o last_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o themselves_o no_o long_o than_o so_o many_o cur_n will_v agree_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o second_o this_o point_n shall_v much_o check_v the_o unbelief_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o any_o whereby_o they_o much_o dishonour_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n towards_o they_o also_o and_o thereby_o they_o flat_o contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v three_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v monstrous_a hateful_a creature_n god_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o work_n joh._n 3.36_o esa._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vile_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 24.4_o psalm_n 15._o four_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o love_n unto_o themselves_o love_n with_o increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o so_o divers_a thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v they_o in_o this_o love_n as_o 1_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n commend_v they_o wonderful_o to_o god_n love_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n mention_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2_o humility_n will_v much_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a than_o in_o ninety_o nine_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n mention_v jam._n 3.17_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o win_v love_n among_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o sincere_a religion_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a free_a from_o passion_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v also_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o without_o judge_v or_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v no_o censurer_n nor_o counterfeit_v oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o amiable_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v careful_o express_v 4_o and_o for_o their_o minister_n two_o thing_n will_v much_o increase_v their_o love_n to_o they_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o bounty_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.18_o second_o to_o converse_v without_o backbiting_a or_o uncharitable_a judge_n of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n be_v high_o advance_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o corinthian_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n dehort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o dehortation_n follow_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v beseech_v they_o divers_a thing_n be_v import_v as_o first_o the_o marvellous_a gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o may_v command_v threaten_v punish_v yea_o cast_v off_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o beseech_v man_n second_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v vehement_o beg_v at_o our_o hand_n three_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n show_v he_o to_o be_v four_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reformation_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o humility_n passion_n and_o pride_n work_v unspeakable_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v in_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n five_o with_o what_o reverentnesse_n and_o earnestness_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v lust_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v gross_a sin_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n mention_v chapter_n 4.4_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n here_o by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o bodily_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o call_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n col._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.24_o but_o by_o lust_n here_o i_o take_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o and_o in_o special_a these_o sort_n of_o lust_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n which_o christian_n shall_v especial_o avoid_v avoid_v first_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n filthy_a desire_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a care_n three_o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n whether_o of_o envy_n conceitednesse_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n four_o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n those_o desire_n after_o delicious_a or_o excessive_a fare_n or_o vain_a apparel_n five_o the_o lust_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o lust_n which_o christian_n must_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o 1_o that_o outward_a honesty_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n what_o case_n then_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o 2_o that_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o own_o lust_n second_o for_o consolation_n here_o be_v import_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o case_n of_o inward_a and_o hateful_a temptation_n when_o vile_a thing_n come_v ento_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o theâ—_n nor_o entertain_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dalliance_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o for_o before_o a_o temptation_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o covet_v in_o it_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o like_v they_o not_o but_o reject_v they_o abstain_v from_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n abstain_v which_o do_v import_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o without_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v to_o church_n or_o use_v private_a mean_n or_o bare_o to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o feel_v terror_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o leave_v sin_n judas_n demas_n cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a israelites_n can_v do_v the_o former_a yet_o never_o repent_v second_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n will_v be_v daily_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o misery_n to_o have_v they_o but_o to_o entertain_v they_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v 1_o for_o information_n the_o true_a abstinence_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n esa._n 58._o 2_o for_o trial_n those_o be_v sound_a christian_n indeed_o that_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o not_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n there_o may_v be_v
without_o it_o it_o can_v never_o compass_v thing_n desire_v hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o strange_a thing_n it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n creature_n but_o as_o their_o soul_n differ_v exceed_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n but_o certain_a glimpse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v exact_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n there_o be_v in_o beast_n but_o only_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v in_o man_n excel_v but_o for_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v reason_n therein_o man_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n general_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o man_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sense_n this_o light_n be_v admirable_a whether_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n who_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n confer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o from_o within_o it_o discern_v thing_n 2_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o thing_n absent_a that_o never_o be_v see_v yea_o thing_n altogether_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 3_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v god_n from_o his_o work_n 4_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o a_o discern_a reflection_n as_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o itself_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v understand_v 5_o in_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n i_o say_v of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o fantasy_n can_v judge_v only_o of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o show_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 6_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n can_v in_o a_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n go_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o view_v it_o all_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v force_v in_o within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n 7_o in_o that_o it_o can_v invent_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v daily_o what_o strange_a thing_n for_o number_n and_o skill_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o every_o call_n of_o man_n 8_o in_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n govern_v and_o appoint_v and_o cross_v and_o fetter_n and_o alter_v and_o rectify_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o can_v turn_v and_o tame_a and_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o sort_n of_o other_o creature_n 9_o in_o that_o by_o beget_v with_o strange_a variety_n it_o can_v make_v know_v what_o image_n be_v within_o whether_o beget_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n itself_o 10_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o only_a true_a blessedness_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attain_v 11_o in_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n become_v the_o thing_n understand_v in_o that_o it_o do_v conceive_v a_o true_a and_o evident_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o have_v he_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n print_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a dignity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o herein_o he_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n reasonable_a soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n world_n of_o thing_n in_o itself_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v receive_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v colour_n find_v taste_n smell_v or_o touchable_a quality_n but_o the_o mind_n can_v beget_v the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o those_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v dull_a and_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n 12_o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v compel_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o in_o what_o it_o choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v constrain_v 13_o in_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o that_o divine_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o guardian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tend_v it_o from_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v admirable_a in_o we_o for_o it_o testify_v to_o our_o action_n it_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o comfort_v when_o we_o have_v well_o do_v above_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o it_o terrify_v and_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o unexpressible_a affliction_n many_o time_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n witness_n and_o executioner_n many_o time_n in_o we_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o admirable_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n than_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o do_v it_o excel_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o garnish_v with_o save_a grace_n but_o especial_o how_o shall_v it_o exceed_v in_o glory_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v in_o god_n image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o lâ—sser_a world_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n make_v and_o endow_v it_o with_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o so_o admirable_a faculty_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o right_o the_o creature_n without_o sense_n be_v god_n workmanship_n but_o discern_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o themselves_o or_o other_o thing_n the_o creature_n with_o sense_n discern_v other_o thing_n by_o sense_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n now_o god_n make_v man_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v god_n aright_o and_o serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v create_v shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o service_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v if_o we_o answer_v not_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v fire_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonderful_a careful_a of_o our_o soul_n since_o we_o see_v they_o be_v such_o excellent_a creature_n our_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n beside_o especial_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v provision_n for_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o inward_a impurity_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v or_o wound_v hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eight_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o purative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o desertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job._n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_v his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counâ—ell_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n divers_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o way_n 1_o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2_o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v ouâ—_n such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3_o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o â—asting_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n and_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4_o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o casting-in_a of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n than_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n &_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a
scapul_n faith_n we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o to_o god_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o be_v less_o than_o god_n and_o also_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr ido_n capite_fw-la 18._o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la subdit_fw-la &_o imperat._v all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n upon_o rom._n 1_o 3._o have_v be_v quote_v before_o read_v bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_n lib._n 2._o capite_fw-la 4._o hilar._n ad_fw-la anx._n chrysost._n homil_n 42._o in_o joan._n ambrose_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o this_o shall_v confirm_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o willing_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o this_o oath_n man_n must_v take_v without_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n 170._o yea_o it_o shall_v bind_v in_o they_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o faith_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o unto_o governor_n by_o governor_n he_o either_o mean_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o magistracy_n beside_o a_o monarchy_n or_o else_o such_o magistrate_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n or_o any_o way_n to_o rule_v and_o exercise_v any_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n of_o what_o form_n or_o dignity_n soever_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o disobey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n than_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n and_o do_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n in_o lawful_a thing_n this_o point_n need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o handle_v have_v be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o submission_n to_o all_o magistrate_n before_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v verse_n 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o prolepsis_n verse_n 16._o the_o reason_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n second_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v partly_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o of_o he_o either_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n than_o it_o show_v that_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o subject_n but_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v a_o secret_a in_o all_o well_o govern_v monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n reserve_v the_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o himself_o which_o more_o oblige_v the_o under-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o prefer_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v though_o election_n or_o succession_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o king_n make_v governor_n yet_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o none_o of_o these_o come_v to_o their_o place_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.15_o now_o god_n keep_v this_o business_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v to_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o service_n by_o they_o he_o can_v execute_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v manage_v by_o their_o deputation_n by_o they_o god_n scourge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_a misery_n or_o by_o guide_v they_o to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o they_o he_o many_o time_n bring_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o world_n of_o people_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v uses_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a some_o particular_a some_o general_n in_o particular_a it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o by_o prayer_n to_o seek_v magistrate_n of_o god_n subject_n may_v get_v great_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v hard_a for_o they_o for_o god_n it_o be_v that_o send_v magistrate_n second_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o wrong_n of_o evil_a magistrate_n see_v there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o good_a magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n fourthâ—y_o in_o all_o suit_n about_o the_o life_n or_o duty_n or_o succession_n of_o magistrate_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v provide_v in_o earth_n yet_o god_n can_v send_v one_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n send_v import_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o general_a it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o outward_a mean_n in_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v for_o the_o skill_n to_o find_v out_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o mean_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o god_n providence_n be_v in_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o their_o call_n the_o end_n follow_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o god_n commandment_n lie_v hard_a upon_o man_n conscience_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n and_o the_o point_n show_v the_o horrible_a strength_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o experience_n of_o evil_a nor_o example_n can_v restrain_v or_o dry_v up_o and_o withal_o it_o show_v their_o solly_n and_o weakness_n that_o will_v forsake_v christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n improve_v that_o even_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o will_v be_v this_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n virtue_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o such_o curious_a person_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v go_v from_o evil_a doer_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o great_a care_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v by_o they_o since_o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o which_o this_o plague-fore_a of_o sin_n run_v not_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o further_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n since_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n will_v be_v all_o righteous_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o final_o it_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o man_n conclude_v the_o faultinesse_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n law_n or_o government_n second_o that_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v punish_v rom._n 15._o and_o great_a reason_n for_o first_o evil_a doer_n in_o any_o society_n be_v infectious_a many_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o second_o they_o work_v much_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_v humane_a society_n three_o if_o they_o escape_v
answer_v they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v chaste_a both_o by_o their_o modesty_n in_o secret_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n and_o by_o their_o strict_a care_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o and_o sober_o abroad_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o other_o place_n by_o their_o great_a conscience_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a when_o they_o discern_v that_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o society_n and_o presence_n of_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n and_o detest_v all_o the_o provocation_n to_o lust_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v one_o way_n how_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v chaste_a even_o by_o their_o care_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o attire_n such_o man_n as_o have_v wife_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o attire_n or_o delight_n in_o vain_a company_n and_o haunt_v stage-play_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o be_v over-confident_a of_o their_o wife_n chastity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o they_o want_v either_o beauty_n or_o temptation_n or_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n of_o a_o chaste_a mind_n in_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o keep_v house_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n thus_o of_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n follow_v some_o refer_v this_o fear_n to_o the_o carnal_a husband_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n thus_o while_o they_o with_o fear_n behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a man_n feel_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n many_o time_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o get_v the_o fear_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o watch_n and_o pry_v and_o observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v smite_v many_o time_n with_o fear_n many_o scripture_n show_v as_o deut_n 28.10_o 1_o sam._n 18.15_o psal._n 102.15_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v divers_a 1._o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a fear_n when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o their_o expectation_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o deut._n 28.9_o 10._o 2._o they_o fear_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o wise_o and_o religious_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o prosper_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 18.12_o 15_o 29._o neh._n 6.16_o psal._n 48.4_o zach._n 9.5_o 3._o they_o fear_v because_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v rebuke_v their_o ill_a conversation_n the_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o husband_n when_o they_o think_v of_o their_o own_o unchaste_a conversation_n so_o the_o piety_n patience_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n express_v by_o godly_a man_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n ache_v within_o they_o 4._o they_o fear_v extreme_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o they_o a_o very_a token_n of_o their_o own_o perdition_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o phil._n 1.28_o quest._n but_o what_o do_v wicked_a man_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v these_o fear_n answ._n either_o they_o strive_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o they_o strive_v to_o imagine_v scandalous_a and_o vile_a thing_n to_o oppose_v their_o wicked_a surmise_n or_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a courtier_n against_o david_n or_o else_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o godly_a further_o oft_o from_o they_o as_o amaziah_n do_v to_o amos_n and_o saul_n to_o david_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o or_o else_o they_o increase_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o servant_n do_v increase_v 1_o sam._n 18.15_o 29._o or_o else_o as_o man_n conquer_v by_o the_o truth_n they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v win_v as_o the_o husband_n here_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o godly_a christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o more_o and_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o do_v good_a still_o and_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o keep_v their_o way_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o convince_v and_o confute_v carnal_a person_n but_o so_o daunt_v they_o as_o their_o good_a life_n will_v often_o make_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o ache_v within_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o effect_n may_v follow_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n thus_o of_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o husband_n but_o the_o most_o divine_n do_v refer_v this_o fear_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o thereby_o be_v note_v a_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o conversation_n which_o do_v much_o affect_v their_o unbelieved_a husband_n and_o that_o be_v their_o holy_a fear_n which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o life_n 〈…〉_z now_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n may_v two_o way_n be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o these_o woman_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v in_o they_o as_o wife_n for_o the_o first_o a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o say_v solomon_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o paul_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o and_o again_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 12.3_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n be_v in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o tremble_a psal._n 2.11_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o now_o in_o our_o conversation_n we_o be_v to_o express_v both_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n to_o be_v show_v by_o other_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n in_o their_o conversation_n as_o child_n must_v fear_v their_o parent_n lâ—vit_fw-la â—9_n 3_o and_o subject_n must_v converse_v with_o fear_n and_o show_v it_o in_o their_o carâ—â—age_n towards_o their_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o inferior_n must_v express_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n towards_o their_o superior_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v fear_n to_o who_o fear_n belong_v rom._n 13.7_o so_o such_o as_o have_v lesser_a gift_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o have_v great_a gift_n in_o fear_n ephs._n 5.21_o but_o the_o special_a fear_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n do_v import_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o import_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o and_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v continual_a we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esa._n 11.3_o and_o there_o be_v other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o express_v this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n as_o where_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o pro._n 23.17_o and_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n act_v 11.31_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 31.42_o 53._o so_o also_o eccles._n 8.12_o mal._n 2.5_o quest._n but_o what_o cause_n have_v christian_n to_o show_v so_o much_o fear_n in_o their_o conversation_n answ._n they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v always_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o perform_v those_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a manner_n as_o they_o desire_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v conversation_n this_o make_v paul_n so_o fearful_a 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v in_o if_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o miserable_a instance_n of_o
his_o office_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o man_n god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a life_n john_n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o 26._o five_o by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.10_o six_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o want_v knowledge_n hosh._n 4.11_o and_o other_o gift_n or_o service_n be_v reject_v as_o vain_a if_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o have_v as_o zeal_n rom._n 10.2_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v shake_v off_o profane_a sluggishness_n and_o vain_a objection_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pro._n 4.7_o &_o 2.4_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n shall_v strive_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o doct._n 2._o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o of_o minister_n only_o but_o of_o private_a man_n of_o all_o husband_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v husband_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o show_v their_o knowledge_n john_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o this_o condemn_v the_o sacrilegious_a humour_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v like_o the_o wicked_a lawyer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 11.52_o which_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o private_a man_n either_o by_o their_o opinion_n hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v knowledge_n with_o their_o error_n mud_v the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o their_o power_n restrain_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o they_o will_v give_v their_o account_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o time_n at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 3._o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o for_o use_n and_o practice_n not_o for_o idle_a speculation_n it_o be_v give_v as_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v our_o path_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o it_o shall_v some_o way_n help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v shall_v be_v show_v by_o practice_n james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o use_v it_o shall_v have_v that_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o mat._n 13.11_o nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n only_o for_o discourse_n but_o for_o conversation_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o christian_n only_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o such_o as_o can_v talk_v much_o may_v yet_o have_v comfort_n if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o stay_v their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o knowledge_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n doct._n 4._o the_o knowledge_n seat_v in_o our_o mind_n shall_v have_v a_o command_a power_n of_o our_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v according_a as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n those_o parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n shall_v rule_v we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o order_v according_a to_o they_o those_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n shall_v make_v we_o master_v all_o that_o rebel_n against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v lively_a and_o endue_v with_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o let_v it_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v much_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o their_o knowledge_n or_o for_o want_n of_o obey_v it_o most_o christian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n so_o feeble_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n may_v lead_v they_o aside_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n make_v not_o opposition_n and_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n to_o subdue_v what_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o now_o if_o man_n will_v hearten_v and_o give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o those_o notion_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v their_o knowledge_n to_o have_v full_a power_n they_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n knowledge_n 1._o they_o must_v daily_o wound_v and_o mortify_v and_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v such_o humour_n in_o they_o as_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o be_v incorrigible_a most_o person_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n such_o fault_n as_o must_v be_v allow_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n but_o open_a rebellion_n such_o fault_n as_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n and_o man_n must_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o these_o member_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o a_o law_n now_o these_o man_n must_v find_v out_o and_o be_v sure_a they_o resist_v they_o or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o sacred_a notion_n infuse_v will_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n 2._o man_n must_v be_v sure_a they_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o avoid_v such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v fruitless_a as_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o tit._n â—_o 9_o there_o be_v knowledge_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 1._o but_o man_n must_v be_v wiâ—e_n for_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o way_n pro._n 9.12_o 3._o they_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o put_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o their_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o show_v all_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o withal_o they_o must_v pray_v hard_a for_o their_o teacher_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n be_v already_o in_o their_o mind_n final_o let_v all_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n their_o life_n shall_v excel_v other_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o a_o man_n must_v hold_v forth_o thâ—_n life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v phil._n 2.15_o they_o have_v a_o great_a task_n to_o do_v that_o have_v receive_v much_o knowledge_n much_o be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a their_o example_n may_v do_v much_o mischief_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 11._o doct._n 5._o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o impression_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o a_o manâ—_n life_n it_o make_v he_o better_o in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o here_o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n a_o better_a husband_n he_o must_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n word_n truâ—_n knowledge_n enrich_v a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o be_v false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o there_o be_v use_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n marriage_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o call_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o show_v this_o proof_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1.9_o câ—l_n 1.9_o and_o give_v cause_n to_o christian_n of_o ill_a behaviour_n in_o their_o calling_n or_o private_a carriage_n to_o mistrust_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v noâ—_n tight_a and_o in_o particular_a wife_n shall_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v their_o husband_n knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o bless_v all_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a husband_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o leave_v undo_v thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o
with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n add_v and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.8_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.28_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n mark_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v knowledge_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o inlive_v and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n as_o be_v that_o high_a good_a a_o very_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n only_o able_a to_o fill_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o because_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a can_v alone_o make_v the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o heart_n perpetual_a and_o so_o last_o for_o ever_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v but_o because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o breed_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o pagan_n from_o eternal_a life_n who_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o set_v up_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o earth_n beneath_o or_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n god_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o any_o image_n image_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o papist_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n we_o must_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v like_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o all_o those_o person_n that_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n so_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o their_o riches_n some_o honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o way_n how_o god_n infinite_a justice_n provoke_v by_o many_o sin_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 17.3_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inliving_a our_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o have_v life_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v all_o such_o from_o eternal_a life_n as_o live_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n these_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v not_o only_o discern_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v we_o in_o particular_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o because_o we_o discern_v this_o in_o god_n two_o way_n viz_o by_o the_o light_n of_o â—aith_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o former_a light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o latter_a light_n belong_v to_o another_o world_n hence_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o as_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n already_o but_o now_o that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n â—o_o be_v we_o iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o show_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v right_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o raise_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v never_o there_o before_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n able_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o can_v never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o give_v sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.5_o psal._n 36.8_o phil._n 1.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o admiration_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n upon_o a_o constant_a wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n nothing_o more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n than_o do_v the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n see_v but_o they_o see_v not_o in_o a_o mirror_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o work_v transformation_n it_o change_v a_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o see_v even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n come_v into_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o man_n it_o find_v they_o for_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o light_n humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o purify_v he_o from_o his_o most_o secret_a sin_n act_n 15.9_o and_o beside_o print_n upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v he_o uâ—to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o life_n in_o do_v good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.24_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o give_v life_n and_o joy_n still_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n but_o will_v support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v home_o under_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o comfort_v if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n though_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a
make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o these_o silly_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o eccles._n 1.3_o 2._o these_o be_v all_o common_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o new_a to_o be_v have_v which_o have_v not_o be_v have_v heretofore_o ordinary_o what_o be_v now_o have_v be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v afterward_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v no_o felicity_n of_o life_n that_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o thyself_o eccles._n 1.9_o 10._o &_o 3.15_o and_o then_o further_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o fool_n may_v enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.14_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n who_o can_v utter_v it_o if_o man_n do_v reckon_v the_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o unquietness_n and_o weariness_n they_o be_v put_v to_o about_o the_o get_n or_o keep_v or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o love_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v require_v a_o daily_a labour_n with_o toil_n that_o man_n that_o possess_v these_o thing_n can_v possess_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n eccles._n 1.8_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a eccles._n 1.9_o &_o 5.10_o psal._n 39_o a_o shadow_n be_v something_o in_o appearance_n but_o nothing_o in_o substance_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o clasp_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o 5._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o three_o way_n first_o if_o thou_o love_v these_o thing_n thou_o be_v not_o sure_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v sudden_o and_o fearful_o for_o either_o they_o may_v wear_v out_o of_o themselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o violence_n from_o other_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sudden_o lose_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o not_o only_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o also_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o eccles._n 6.1_o 7._o &_o 9.3_o three_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o befall_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v mortal_a thou_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o thy_o life_n be_v short_a like_o a_o dream_n and_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o wind_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o thou_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o point_n as_o thou_o earnest_n in_o to_o the_o world_n so_o must_v thou_o go_v hence_o psal._n 90._o job_n 7.7_o eccles._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isaiah_n 40.6_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v much_o hurt_v from_o they_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4._o they_o be_v like_o pitch_n to_o deâ—â—le_v there_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o too_o much_o love_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o phil._n 3.18_o and_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o witness_v against_o a_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n james_n 5.1_o last_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n there_o be_v crown_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o be_v hold_v with_o envy_n nor_o lose_v with_o infamy_n there_o shall_v man_n possess_v endure_v substance_n heb._n 11._o treasure_n not_o liable_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o violence_n mat._n 6.20_o a_o inheâ—itâ—â—â—e_n immortal_a and_o undâ—â—â—led_v and_o that_o wither_v not_o and_o lie_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o thus_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o doctrine_n life_n a_o three_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n in_o that_o he_o give_v rule_n to_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n it_o import_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v that_o humour_n in_o man_n now_o this_o toleration_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o some_o man_n or_o as_o it_o extend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o have_v public_a employment_n and_o be_v about_o some_o special_a service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o these_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o live_v long_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n now_o further_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v allow_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o like_n of_o life_n so_o as_o they_o observe_v such_o caution_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o appoint_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n hinder_v not_o the_o preparation_n for_o death_n or_o the_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o limit_v not_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o their_o life_n life_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o point_n i_o will_v advise_v those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v here_o to_o look_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v as_o first_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o overmuch_a desire_n of_o life_n they_o must_v moderate_v their_o desire_n after_o life_n if_o they_o can_v once_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v when_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v find_v life_n prolong_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o second_o such_o as_o have_v parent_n in_o nature_n or_o religion_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n for_o to_o such_o god_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n three_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o ever_o the_o more_o godly_a we_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n the_o long_o we_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o live_v and_o contrariwise_o a_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o second_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o person_n he_o advise_v be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n and_o see_v good_a day_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n here_o be_v work_v of_o large_a enquiry_n and_o consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n import_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n and_o some_o evil_a day_n physician_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v good_a day_n and_o some_o that_o be_v evil_a day_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a people_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n to_o begin_v business_n in_o and_o some_o evil_n it_o seem_v here_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o theological_a contemplation_n find_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o day_n be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a this_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o which_o be_v good_a day_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n account_n and_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n 2._o for_o godly_a man_n the_o day_n of_o